account_n of_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o example_n invit_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a very_o to_o refuse_v so_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o verilye_o he_o do_v admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v and_o make_v sweet_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o but_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o death_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o desire_v death_n r._n this_o therefore_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 16.24_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v c._n for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o bu_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n 2.21_o i._o pet_n 2.21_o the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v he_o shall_v receyve_v that_o honour_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n unto_o i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n m._n the_o which_o ought_v to_o encourage_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o serve_v christ_n they_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v c._n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o differre_fw-la much_o from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o for_o before_o he_o declare_v a_o heroical_a fortitude_n when_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o also_o willing_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o now_o he_o confess_v his_o cowardliness_n in_o flée_v death_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o which_o do_v not_o notable_o agree_v even_o as_o the_o proper_a experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v teach_v everye_o man_n if_o so_o be_v such_o as_o be_v scoffer_n &_o scorner_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o action_n &_o practice_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o &_o most_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v in_o his_o death_n we_o must_v special_o consider_v the_o expiation_n or_o appease_v of_o his_o father_n wrath_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v from_o we_o the_o wrath_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o take_n of_o our_o gyltinesse_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n horrible_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o sting_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n be_v better_a feel_v and_o know_v the_o severe_a punishment_n whereof_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n require_v of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sport_n or_o play_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o manifest_v his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sleep_n to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o pacification_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n for_o these_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o he_o christ_n fear_v of_o â—eath_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o fear_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v fainedlye_o but_o truelye_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n howbeit_o in_o this_o he_o be_v unlyke_a to_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n stay_v within_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o another_o profit_n also_o which_o we_o have_v hereby_o be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o one_o among_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o his_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o suffer_v not_o death_n without_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stéely_a strength_n in_o he_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n stay_v we_o which_o fear_v death_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v our_o captain_n to_o the_o fight_n bu_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v trouble_v gréeve_v and_o afeard_a of_o death_n r._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v 26.38_o mat._n 26.38_o m._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a perturbation_n if_o he_o have_v will_v a_o trouble_a mind_n do_v many_o way_n dispute_v with_o itself_o one_o while_o in_o climb_v to_o this_o another_z to_z that_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v c._n here_o therefore_o as_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v see_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a trouble_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o by_o counsel_n how_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o therefore_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n moreover_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n r._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n pray_v and_o the_o flesh_n pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o look_v what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v neither_o proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divinitye_n nor_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a empty_n and_o abase_v of_o himself_o by_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n sin_n except_v the_o flesh_n pray_v to_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v wish_v the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v and_o over_o come_v the_o same_o say_v but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o dye_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_a c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n five_o degree_n the_o first_o place_n contain_v a_o complaint_n which_o burst_v forth_o of_o exceed_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n second_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v three_o he_o fléeeth_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deliveret_fw-la fourthlye_a he_o
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.6_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o true_a worship_n mean_v and_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o darkness_n although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n 22._o you_o worship_n you_o wot_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o both_o as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v cease_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v now_o better_a like_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o mount_n garizin_v bu_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o samaritan_n worship_n equal_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o put_v down_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o trifle_n one_o but_o a_o difference_n of_o great_a weight_n c._o notwithstanding_o he_o devide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o oration_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v the_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o samaritan_n use_v as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n namely_o because_o the_o jewishe_a worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v nothing_o certain_a from_o god_n mouth_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o secondlye_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o keep_v shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n b._n therefore_o because_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n false_a by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o repress_v here_o the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o fashion_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o plain_a oracle_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o rashelye_o or_o unaduised_o in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a to_o direct_v we_o we_o worship_v god_n no_o long_o but_o a_o fantasy_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n overthrow_n good_a intention_n overthrow_n all_o good_a intention_n as_o man_n call_v they_o be_v overthrow_v for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o worship_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n for_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n b._n some_o restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n c._n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n therefore_o prefer_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o unknowen_a god_n which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n that_o save_v manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v hide_v question_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.3_o answer_v esay_n 2.3_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v from_o zion_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o segregated_a for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n that_o from_o they_o at_o the_o leangth_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v derive_v and_o bring_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.47_o lu._n 24.47_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o no_o other_o nation_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ever_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o religion_n allowable_a before_o god_n we_o must_v stay_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n conceyve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o idolatrye_a which_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n moreover_o christ_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o worship_v as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phili_n 2.8_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o the_o hour_n come_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o legal_a worship_n m._n whereby_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o come_n whereof_o those_o old_a ceremony_n which_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o use_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n aught_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o he_o admonish_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o shadow_n &_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o spyrite_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n secondlye_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n question_n do_v not_o the_o father_n worship_n god_n spyritual_o under_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n answer_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n moses_n himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n 10.12_o deu._n 10.12_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o the_o prophet_n more_o plain_o have_v express_v this_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v severelye_o inveye_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o that_o external_a worship_n only_o 14_z psal_n 50.8_o esay_n 1_o 11._o mic._n 6.7_o amos._n 8_z 14_z with_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o such_o the_o father_n also_o require_v to_o worship_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spyrite_n and_o in_o truth_n namely_o because_o so_o it_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n â§_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n
have_v open_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o perish_v miserablye_o who_o be_v call_v gentle_o and_o love_o of_o christ_n wander_v else_o where_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n bu_n by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n c._n for_o in_o he_o he_o teach_v be_v store_n and_o sufficient_a to_o fill_v us._n the_o metaphor_n in_o show_n seem_v hard_a when_o he_o say_v that_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o beléeve_a shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a goodness_n he_o call_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o in_o spring_v shall_v never_o decrease_v or_o wax_v dry_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o flood_n he_o mean_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o this_o speak_v he_o m._n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o dark_a as_o parabolicall_a therefore_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o c._n the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o cleanesse_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o fylthinesse_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o all_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humour_n &_o moistness_n of_o life_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenlye_a dew_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o word_n of_o water_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a man_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o m._n these_o word_n show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v which_o they_o shall_v receyve_v and_o not_o rather_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v receyve_v because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bu_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n m._n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o of_o he_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v simp_o concern_v his_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o before_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a when_o as_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o in_o all_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o &_o that_o many_o way_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v out_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o give_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n under_o the_o humâ—â—â—_n base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o forsake_v comparativelye_o as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o father_n then_o verilye_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereof_o come_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n r._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o develle_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v give_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n and_o bewtye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o he_o take_v then_o the_o just_a and_o solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o defer_v the_o full_a exhibition_n of_o his_o spirit_n untyll_o that_o time_n spirit_n regeneration_n the_o fevite_z of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v which_o be_v promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v ofâ—_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n bu_n here_o be_v repeat_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyveâ—â—_n the_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o make_v the_o multitude_n diverslye_o affect_v in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o simple_a and_o also_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n c._n whereupon_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o there_o roase_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o sort_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o doctrine_n but_o how_o light_n and_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o teacher_n neither_o understand_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o speak_v for_o they_o can_v not_o trulye_o embrace_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o think_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 41._o but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o other_o say_v c_o these_o do_v better_a which_o plain_o confess_v christ_n m._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o profit_v better_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o other_o bu_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o but_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n c._n the_o third_o sort_n resist_v be_v evil_a and_o unbeléeving_a and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v not_o only_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o
in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o
jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v in_o himself_o bu_n the_o lord_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o complaint_n of_o mary_n for_o he_o have_v reason_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o with_o martha_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v notable_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v now_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v far_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v b._n furthermore_o when_o he_o see_v marye_n altogether_o in_o morning_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o she_o also_o the_o present_a weep_a so_o move_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o weep_v also_o b._n thus_o he_o do_v sorrow_n with_o those_o that_o sorrow_v and_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o true_a love_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o affection_n the_o evangelist_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v when_o he_o see_v mary_n &_o the_o rest_n weep_v howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o far_a respect_n name_o to_o the_o common_a misery_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o remember_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n name_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o serious_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n mankind_n christ_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n testify_v with_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o grief_n and_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o misery_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 4._o heb._n 4._o will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v differre_fw-la nothing_o from_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o sin_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o know_v easy_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n he_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v question_v see_v the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v vicious_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o with_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n aunsware_v aunsware_v for_o therefore_o our_o affection_n be_v vicious_a because_o they_o exceed_v and_o have_v no_o measure_n but_o the_o affection_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v be_v without_o blame_n or_o fault_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o compare_v his_o passion_n with_o we_o thou_o shall_v find_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fair_a spring_a water_n and_o foul_a dyrtye_n puddle_n christ_n great_o trouble_v himself_o and_o be_v much_o move_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o self_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o father_n will_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a when_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o jesus_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n 43.30_o ge._n 43.30_o who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brother_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v lord_n come_v and_o see_v m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o christ_n know_v not_o in_o what_o place_n lazarus_n be_v bury_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o of_o know_v without_o any_o man_n report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v he_o also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v suspect_v this_o in_o christ_n from_o who_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o how_o secréete_o soever_o he_o be_v hide_v he_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o wicked_a suspicion_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n fradulentlye_o in_o this_o matter_n 35._o and_o jesus_n weep_v m._n these_o tear_n come_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n show_v in_o the_o raise_n uppe_o of_o lazarus_n shall_v discourage_v any_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o weep_n pity_v and_o compassion_n may_v draw_v they_o back_o again_o and_o also_o that_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weep_v he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v make_v that_o this_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o have_v dye_v r._n parte_fw-la construe_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a and_o part_n to_o the_o worst_a c._n and_o saint_n john_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n for_o these_o former_a sort_n which_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o although_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a do_v notwithstanding_o speak_v more_o indifferent_o and_o modest_o of_o he_o than_o the_o other_o who_o malicious_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o save_v and_o keep_v lazarus_n from_o death_n for_o although_o they_o do_v commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o which_o the_o other_o say_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o without_o a_o certain_a reproach_n hereby_o it_o do_v evidentlye_o enough_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o wrought_v be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o more_o filthy_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o they_o let_v not_o to_o make_v exclamation_n against_o he_o because_o in_o one_o part_n he_o cease_v and_o satisfy_v not_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n man_n have_v be_v always_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n &_o be_v unthankful_a still_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n in_o every_o point_n we_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v say_v see_v he_o have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o wont_a to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o now_o fail_v i_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n can_v god_n also_o geve_v meat_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o stroke_v the_o roche_n so_o that_o water_n gush_v out_o withal_o and_o can_v he_o geve_v bread_n also_o but_o this_o their_o murmur_a provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o ninetéen_a verse_n 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o c._n because_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o as_o a_o idle_a looker_n on_o but_o as_o a_o wrestler_n which_o prepare_v himself_o to_o try_v mastery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o groan_v again_o for_o the_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v be_v before_o his_o eye_n m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o groan_v proceed_v of_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o former_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o apt_a name_o because_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o to_o man_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v here_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o wicked_a one_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o as_o they_o deserve_v neither_o do_v he_o cease_v from_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
once_o about_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n m._n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n he_o view_v the_o temple_n let_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v for_o a._n concern_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o mathewe_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v the_o temple_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o begin_v not_o first_o with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o correct_v vice_n with_o violence_n before_o the_o same_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v remedy_v by_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o another_o matter_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v open_o discharge_v the_o office_n enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o plainelye_o declare_v his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v attentive_a unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o sluggishe_a mind_n shall_v be_v waken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a deed_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o place_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n to_o their_o spiritual_a end_n than_o in_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n m._n they_o which_o teach_v that_o external_a evilles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v by_o this_o place_n learn_v to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v first_o have_v take_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterwards_o have_v reform_v the_o temple_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v do_v here_o of_o christ_n he_o cast_v the_o byars_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n although_o they_o keep_v covetousness_n in_o their_o breast_n 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n have_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n m._n he_o do_v not_o simp_o dislike_v that_o sheep_n ox_n and_o doove_n be_v sell_v to_o they_o which_o come_v far_o of_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n which_o be_v a_o filthy_a token_n of_o special_a covetousness_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v in_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o temple_n so_o at_o another_o time_n he_o suffer_v not_o a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o if_o he_o so_o pourge_v this_o temple_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v perish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o those_o temple_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o filthy_a gain_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o altogether_o feign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o sale_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sell_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v be_v a_o mere_a feign_a lie_n the_o deliveraunce_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatorye_n be_v sell_v when_o as_o their_o purgatorye_n after_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o money_n matter_n of_o priest_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v sell_v which_o can_v be_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n with_o many_o thing_n more_o offer_v to_o sale_n which_o money_n in_o deed_n in_o no_o wise_a may_v purchase_v he_o that_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o these_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v place_n of_o feign_a merchandise_n c._n but_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o god_n will_v there_o be_v special_o call_v upon_o and_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a exercise_n r._n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o father_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v and_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n â—6_n john_n â—6_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o behold_v he_o say_v in_o my_o name_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o hour_n will_v come_v when_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o severelye_o at_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n name_o that_o they_o make_v of_o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n 21._o math._n 21._o but_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o and_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o pourge_v the_o temple_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v b._n name_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o when_o they_o understode_v the_o scripture_n by_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o remember_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n when_o christ_n do_v this_o deed_n but_o afterwards_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o this_o deed_n of_o christ_n shall_v mean_v and_o so_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o truelye_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n work_n do_v not_o always_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o afterwards_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o reveal_v his_o purpose_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o boldness_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n murmur_n against_o god_n if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o therefore_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o work_n to_o stay_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 69._o 69._o psal_n 69._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n david_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v sinecdochen_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o where_o the_o second_o member_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n the_o effect_n of_o both_o part_n be_v this_o that_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o willing_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_n reproach_v god_n yea_o he_o burn_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n that_o this_o one_o affection_n overcome_v all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n true_o he_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
have_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v repose_v in_o christ_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n to_o save_v be_v wholye_a give_v to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v love_v exceedinglye_o of_o the_o father_n m._n john_n baptiste_n have_v hear_v the_o heavenlye_a voice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o math._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n can_v but_o belong_v to_o the_o well-beloved_a son_n therefore_o when_o john_n be_v about_o to_o say_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o very_o well_o add_v first_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n question_n c._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o answer_n be_v make_v hereunto_o answer_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o common_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v man_n and_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a and_o special_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n flow_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n love_v we_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n bu_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n 1.6_o ephe_n 1.6_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o m._n these_o few_o word_n appertain_v great_o to_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o bu_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o without_o exception_n have_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o proper_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n &_o government_n bu_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n not_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o want_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o omnipotency_n for_o he_o say_v glorifye_v i_o now_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n cyr._n but_o because_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o &_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o what_o not_o as_o from_o another_o but_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n m._n and_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o not_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o himself_o alone_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v but_o liberal_o to_o dispense_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o etc._n etc._n also_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o unto_o all_o nation_n neither_o take_v he_o this_o power_n by_o force_n or_o violence_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o same_o the_o which_o happen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o take_v the_o same_o natural_o of_o the_o father_n as_z the_z only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n bu_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v receyve_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n either_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a thing_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n of_o god_n 8.7_o psal_n 8.7_o and_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n appertain_v to_o man_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n c._n he_o add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v by_o faith_n christ_n faith_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o possess_v christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o he_z that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o which_o note_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n contemn_v and_o deryde_v this_o be_v our_o foolishness_n in_o this_o world_n have_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n life_n life_n everlasting_a in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o have_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o he_o possess_v already_o everlasting_a life_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a feel_v in_o this_o carnal_a life_n vital_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o 2.20_o gala._n 2.20_o the_o apostle_n witness_v i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o life_n be_v set_v against_o death_n against_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n signify_v justification_n absolution_n happiness_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n c._n as_o he_o propound_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o allure_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o now_o he_o denounse_v unto_o they_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o simp_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o he_z which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n for_o all_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o only_a which_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o under_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n also_o this_o sentence_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n which_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o like_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v life_n m._n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n life_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o unbeléeving_a without_o a_o emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n also_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 8.24_o john_n 8.24_o you_o shall_v dye_v in_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v here_o oppose_v against_o life_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o misery_n calamitye_n unhappiness_n sickness_n povertye_n vengeance_n death_n sin_n malediction_n punishment_n and_o torment_n aug._n he_o say_v not_o the_o
effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v namely_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o will_v encourage_v and_o allure_v our_o mind_n to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n more_o desirous_a lest_o she_o shall_v contemptuouslye_o reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o lyberallitye_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o of_o what_o benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o also_o allure_v we_o to_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o ask_v they_o for_o he_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o truelye_o without_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o pray_v but_o see_v christ_n méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o fill_v everye_o hungrye_a soul_n there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n or_o excuse_v leave_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o unto_o all_o man_n except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o incredulity_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receyve_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v â—â—_o math._n 7â—_n mar._n 11._o â—â—_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_n when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receyve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o c._n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o liberallitye_n of_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o such_o entire_a love_n that_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o therewith_o also_o our_o misery_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a crave_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n he_o who_o himself_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n desire_v water_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o a_o well_o by_o a_o base_a and_o abiecte_a woman_n and_o he_o promise_v unto_o she_o again_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o so_o 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o become_v hungrye_a and_o thyrstye_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v we_o with_o heavenlye_a food_n and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n a._n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o poor_a shall_v crave_v our_o alm_n deed_n alm_n deed_n to_o be_v refesh_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n beg_v in_o their_o personne_fw-fr not_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o good_n if_o we_o geve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n but_o rather_o to_o exchange_v with_o we_o heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o transitorye_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n .25.40_o mat._n 10.42_o and_o .25.40_o b._n furthermore_o note_v here_o how_o christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o drink_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o metaphoricallye_o he_o call_v water_n of_o life_n c._n and_o this_o metaphor_n as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o it_o contain_v notable_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n without_o any_o dew_n or_o moisture_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v clear_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o here_o and_o in_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secréete_n refresh_v be_v handle_v by_o which_o he_o quicken_v defend_v and_o perfit_v life_n in_o us._n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o lively_a and_o spring_a water_n do_v ever_o flow_v to_o assuage_v and_o cool_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o ever_o expel_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a untyll_o at_o the_o last_o it_o do_v make_v they_o perfect_o bless_v and_o do_v perpetuallye_o comfort_v they_o by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 4.9_o rom._n 8.16_o gala._n 4.9_o c._n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o oppose_v or_o set_v water_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n with_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v trouble_v and_o oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o of_o quicken_a but_o also_o he_o allude_v to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o flow_v from_o a_o lively_a well_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v excellent_o and_o brieflye_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a servant_n name_o all_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o felycitye_n b._n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v metaphor_n and_o allegory_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o very_a profitable_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o life_n m._n this_o woman_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n master_n or_o sir_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o wife_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v their_o husband_n so_o for_o reverence_v sake_n and_o not_o only_a woman_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o also_o man_n special_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n 24.18_o gene._n 24.18_o rebecca_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n drink_n syr._n marry_o magdalene_n say_v unto_o christ_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n sir_n 20.15_o joh._n 20.15_o if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n lot_n and_o gedeon_n 16.30_o gen._n 18.3_o gen._n 19.8_o judg._n 6.13_o acts._n 16.30_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o syr._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n also_o call_v paul_n and_o silas_n which_o be_v prisoner_n by_o the_o same_o name_n wherefore_o they_o have_v slender_a reason_n to_o allege_v which_o by_o this_o name_n think_v that_o this_o woman_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v more_o than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n c._n nay_o rather_o she_o despise_a christ_n and_o deryde_v he_o she_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o but_o she_o reprehend_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o therefore_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v despyse_v of_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n b._n she_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o power_n to_o make_v a_o well_o as_o do_v moses_n who_o cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n c._n wheruppon_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancye_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jacob_n be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o have_v thou_o better_a water_n what_o a_o ungodly_a comparison_n this_o be_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o she_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o lord_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o we_o so_o far_o extol_v the_o personne_n of_o man_n that_o we_o obscure_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n truelye_o be_v reverent_o to_o be_v embrace_v where_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o lawful_a to_o
name_o because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o not_o his_o adopt_a son_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n au._n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n otherwise_o we_o say_v all_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—_o math._n 6._o â—_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n say_v 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o see_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o angerye_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o call_v he_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o man_n do_v behold_v the_o jew_n understande_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n understand_v not_o who_o so_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o inequallitye_n in_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n au._n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o philip._n 2.6_o think_v it_o no_o robberye_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o he_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o equal_a 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o verylye_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n also_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v c._n that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v though_o it_o be_v slanderous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confute_v the_o same_o that_o he_o open_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a bu_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n affirm_v that_o his_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o simp_o affirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o namely_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v fault_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v contend_v with_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o b._n and_o now_o these_o word_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n also_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a be_v speak_v by_o imitation_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v of_o some_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o make_v man_n after_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o both_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o his_o father_n also_o this_o place_n the_o arrian_n have_v abuse_v seek_v to_o prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v symplye_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o they_o accuse_v christ_n concern_v divine_a work_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o so_o vehement_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n wrought_v this_o work_n joint_o together_o bu_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o infirmity_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n say_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o work_a father_n which_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n work_v not_o m._n this_o place_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o way_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v or_o do_v not_o as_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o christ_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o because_o you_o shall_v marvel_v for_o the_o father_n love_v m._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o divine_a matter_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v never_o be_v proper_o and_o ful_o set_v forth_o by_o humane_a thing_n for_o who_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o corrupt_v fatherlye_o love_n be_v in_o humane_a nature_n nor_o like_v in_o any_o point_n almost_o to_o that_o divine_a love_n which_o god_n bear_v toward_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a 11.13_o luk._n 11.13_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evyll_n know_v how_o to_o geve_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenlye_a father_n geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o c._n but_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o mediator_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o that_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o divinitye_n for_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v discever_v as_o well_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n by_o this_o notable_a title_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n 17.5_o mat._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.5_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v rest_v be_v elect_v that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o flow_a well_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o hand_n christ_n god_n love_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o father_n show_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v communicate_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v yea_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o verylye_o without_o christ_n god_n power_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o vain_a cyr._n therefore_o the_o father_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o paint_a or_o write_v in_o table_n or_o as_o teach_v he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o so_o express_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o show_v the_o same_o in_o his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n r._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o understande_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o son_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a and_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o but_o yet_o in_o christ_n 3â—_n rom._n 11_o 3â—_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o judgement_n be_v know_v and_o his_o way_n manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n see_v the_o two_o opprobry_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v sclaunder_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n christ_n refall_v they_o under_o one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o and_o sincerelye_o honour_v he_o m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n the_o most_o honest_a modesty_n best_o beséeme_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o innocent_a the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o more_o modestlye_o and_o simp_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o this_o simple_a plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o deny_v in_o put_v away_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n must_v win_v first_o and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o innocensie_n of_o their_o life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v be_v beléeve_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o now_o our_o innocensie_n shall_v hard_o win_v credit_n by_o many_o oath_n b._n christ_n therefore_o hold_v himself_o simp_o content_a that_o he_o have_v withstand_v the_o slander_v save_v that_o with_o all_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o headde_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o join_v he_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n for_o in_o i_o his_o majesty_n shine_v who_o power_n and_o rule_v i_o have_v see_v therefore_o i_o be_o so_o evell_a entreat_v of_o you_o you_o be_v contumeliouslye_o against_o god_n himself_o m._n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ignominye_a and_o shame_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o overthrow_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 25_o math_n i0_n 25_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v call_v the_o servant_n so_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n shall_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n child_n 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v unto_o he_o ambition_n say_v c._n this_o gréeve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o honourablye_o entreat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v so_o vehement_o inveye_v against_o us._n thou_o seek_v praise_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v be_v count_v great_a &_o yet_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o careful_a séeker_fw-mi of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o say_v have_v object_v these_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o rather_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v a_o commination_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o their_o slander_v shall_v escape_v unpunished_a r._n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o injury_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o this_o for_o see_v my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slander_v i_o but_o god_n my_o father_n also_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o you_o slander_v and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v ay_o as_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o praise_n so_o i_o be_o not_o a_o revenger_n of_o my_o own_o reproach_n b._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o same_o a._n but_o notwithstanding_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contumely_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a i9_n deut._n i8_n i9_n r._n even_o as_o also_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v c._n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n let_v notwithstanding_o everye_o one_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o shall_v receyve_v great_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v this_o sentence_n most_o true_a he_o which_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o advance_v to_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contemn_v among_o man_n but_o also_o sclaunder_v and_o reproach_v let_v he_o patientlye_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n furthermore_o adversity_n patience_n in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o bear_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v put_v the_o reprobate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o innocencye_n 24.13_o 1._o kin._n 24.13_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v let_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteouslye_o 51._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v bu_n the_o contention_n be_v end_v at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o that_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v digress_v repeat_v again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o that_o his_o disputation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o know_v some_o to_o be_v curable_a in_o that_o multitude_n and_o also_o that_o othersome_a be_v not_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o to_o terrifye_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v those_o unto_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v wherefore_o although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v so_o much_o occupy_v in_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o dispense_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v seek_v also_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n m._n so_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o commend_v his_o word_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o his_o word_n bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v m._n so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o trulye_o speak_v that_o he_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o make_v account_n of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o demoniake_n although_o you_o attribute_v my_o say_n to_o the_o devyll_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n which_o keep_v my_o word_n i_o say_v which_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o which_o only_a read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o express_v boath_n word_n and_o deed_n c._n for_o christ_n require_v such_o disciple_n as_o not_o only_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o lie_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n m._n to_o be_v short_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o
first_o be_v whether_o there_o son_n be_v blind_a secondlye_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o thirdlye_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n c._n they_o do_v subtillye_o include_v more_o in_o this_o their_o question_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n 20._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o bear_v blind_a but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n can_v we_o tell_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o c._n the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr propound_v unto_o they_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o son_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o natural_o see_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n they_o clean_o omit_v because_o that_o be_v obious_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o phariseis_n bu_n refer_v that_o unto_o their_o son_n say_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o but_o by_o this_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o verylye_o they_o receive_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o move_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o bury_v so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n they_o lie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o they_o appoint_v their_o son_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o also_o with_o great_a faith_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n condemn_v their_o softness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o become_v they_o how_o much_o less_o excuse_n than_o shall_v they_o have_v which_o by_o traitorous_a denial_n do_v quite_o and_o clean_a overthrow_n christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o miracle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n 22._o such_o word_n speak_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n bu_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n john_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o phariseis_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o their_o son_n vut_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v afeard_a dare_v not_o confess_v before_o the_o phariseis_n the_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n therefore_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v they_o fréelye_v and_o without_o peril_n confess_v for_o they_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o cruel_a phariseis_n but_o of_o the_o illumination_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o both_o have_v not_o their_o true_a confession_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v confess_v without_o danger_n the_o evil_a that_o come_v of_o man_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n whereby_o this_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o pharisaical_a tyranny_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o fréelye_v to_o confess_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o ancient_a excommunication_n be_v ancient_a b._n hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v report_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n c._n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a time_n for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o invent_a but_o now_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v long_o before_o against_o apostataas_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v use_v and_o convert_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o time_n or_o age_n that_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v in_o subdue_a the_o people_n insomuche_o that_o one_o dare_v scarce_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n what_o cruelty_n come_v by_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o bold_o contemn_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o r._n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a the_o other_o be_v external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v father_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v that_o when_o man_n through_o infydelitye_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o one_o christ_n how_o godly_a outwardlye_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o external_a excommunication_n be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v always_o excommunicate_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o man_n judgement_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n 5.11_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o his_o fact_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n 23.5_o deu._n 23.5_o for_o baalam_n also_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blessing_n a._n moreover_o though_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o notable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purity_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n though_o in_o the_o papacye_n this_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v rather_o diligent_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n than_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolishe_v it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o well_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v corrupt_v satan_n shall_v have_v to_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o away_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o if_o so_o be_v everye_o thing_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o religion_n no_o part_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v free_a from_o corruption_n i._o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v note_n how_o ill_a the_o world_n can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v true_a righteousness_n what_o great_a innocencye_n at_o any_o time_n what_o great_a modesty_n what_o great_a homage_n and_o service_n towards_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v see_v than_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o potentate_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o world_n can_v with_o such_o hatred_n persecute_v he_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o those_o unworthye_a of_o their_o company_n which_o testify_v any_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o he_o though_o never_o so_o truelye_o and_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v when_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a cause_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o god_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o hand_n be_v my_o father_n hand_n and_o my_o sheep_n be_v my_o father_n sheep_n no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o from_o i_o because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n c._n a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v how_o vain_a the_o trust_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o rest_v upon_o free_a will_n upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n have_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o théeve_n and_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o prey_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n the_o dagger_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o only_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v walk_v secure_o without_o fear_n 30._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nothing_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o give_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o nothing_o of_o myself_o without_o my_o father_n all_o that_o be_v i_o be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v i_o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o by_o i_o we_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o divide_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v here_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n power_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v uppe_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o withal_o c._n as_o piety_n be_v zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v moderate_a so_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o madness_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o murder_n bu_n the_o jew_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o stone_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o success_n show_v with_o what_o mind_n they_o question_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o desirous_a make_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a madness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o pretend_v the_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o judgement_n 24.16_o deu._n i3_n 5_o levi_n 24.16_o as_o though_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n where_o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v reprehande_o their_o unspeakable_a malice_n and_o madness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o object_v his_o innocencye_n but_o also_o which_o be_v more_o his_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a beneficience_n show_v towards_o they_o c._n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o rage_v but_o do_v also_o accuse_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o they_o so_o unthankefullye_o requight_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o one_o or_o two_o work_n sake_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v benefyciall_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n what_o cause_n have_v you_o against_o i_o whereby_o i_o may_v seem_v worthy_a unto_o you_o to_o be_v stoan_v to_o death_n bu_n malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o stoan_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o i_o what_o evell_a have_v i_o do_v what_o have_v i_o deserve_v which_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o have_v show_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o the_o same_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o devyne_a power_n c._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o authoure_n of_o those_o work_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o prick_v their_o conscience_n then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o simple_a affirmative_a to_o show_v good_a work_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o do_v good_a work_v the_o which_o phrase_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scriture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 20_o psal_n 4.7_o psal_n 60_o 5_o psal_n 71_o 20_o also_o thou_o haste_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n again_o thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n already_o by_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v health_n unto_o man_n and_o have_v thereby_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n namely_o nothing_o but_o assure_a salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o his_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v assure_o believe_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o so_o stir_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o wholesome_a work_n right_o therefore_o he_o déemaund_v of_o they_o for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o m._n it_o be_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o wickedness_n to_o render_v evell_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o benefactoure_n i2_n psal_n 35_o i2_n of_o such_o unthankful_a person_n david_n complain_v say_v they_o render_v i_o evell_a for_o good_a therefore_o if_o so_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n evell_a shall_v be_v render_v to_o any_o man_n for_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o seem_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o fain_a and_o imagine_v cause_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n the_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o cloak_n the_o envy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n by_o which_o we_o may_v strong_o repel_v the_o reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v misereport_v of_o for_o how_o soever_o they_o colour_n &_o cloak_n their_o malice_n &_o what_o ignominy_n soever_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o fight_v for_o god_n cause_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n r._n christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o of_o sedition_n against_o sesar_n the_o prophet_n be_v accuse_v of_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o of_o seduce_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v partly_o of_o sedition_n and_o partly_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o so_o great_a wickedness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v they_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n here_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o good_a work_n for_o they_o say_v not_o thy_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o they_o acknoweledg_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o many_o good_a
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâ—e_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
in_o that_o he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o howbeit_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o also_o admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receyve_v they_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wholye_a clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o every_o part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o special_a part_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_a pre-eminence_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sound_o because_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o no_o general_a disease_n therefore_o we_o must_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o other_o similitude_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n lest_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o peter_n as_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n evenso_fw-la in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o low_a part_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a life_n but_o have_v rather_o the_o relic_n of_o flesh_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o the_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v a_o contynuall_a battle_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v metophoricallye_o call_v foot_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o the_o spot_v of_o this_o world_n 4.22_o ecles_n 3_o 5._o ephe._n 4.22_o a._n but_o christ_n shall_v always_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o purge_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mortifye_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o renovation_n the_o which_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a degree_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o proposition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o silogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n proper_o become_v they_o r._n but_o how_o be_v they_o clean_a which_o a_o little_a after_o deny_a christ_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n verilye_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o clean_o 1.7_o â—_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n ronneawaye_n and_o apostatas_fw-la au._n for_o the_o very_a humane_a affection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o human_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v our_o foot_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treadinge_n but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o exception_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n everye_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o affection_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n aforehand_o lest_o the_o cruel_a fact_n which_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceyve_v in_o a_o heavenlye_a heart_n endue_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o upon_o wise_a consideration_n he_o name_v no_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n this_o admonition_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o fault_n but_o it_o profit_v the_o disciple_n very_o much_o because_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o understand_v that_o purity_n be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o neither_o bewray_v to_o other_o the_o know_a traitor_n nor_o yet_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o he_o prick_v his_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o treason_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v which_o beléeve_v on_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o this_o treason_n by_o which_o judas_n bytray_v his_o lord_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v he_z which_o be_v once_o wash_v of_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v never_o so_o foul_a foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a as_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o purifyer_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a gain_n sell_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o pontifical_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v and_o be_v cleanse_v thorough_o but_o be_v whole_o unclean_a with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a._n concern_v far_o matter_n which_o appertainech_n to_o this_o place_n read_v the_o seventye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o receive_v bis_fw-la clothes_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o m._n the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n use_v before_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v join_v doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o he_o now_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n now_o therefore_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o ask_v not_o the_o same_o as_o doubtful_a c._n but_o show_v that_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n that_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o may_v in_o time_n reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o afore_o be_v unméete_a to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o he_o prevent_v they_o himself_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o unknown_a way_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o m._n the_o lord_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o disciple_n word_n so_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n master_n lord_n lord_n but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o those_o
with_o he_o know_v thou_o therefore_o that_o i_o and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a majesty_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n c._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o they_o do_v better_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o secret_a deity_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o by_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v amiss_o which_o bring_v testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simp_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_a of_o his_o power_n than_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o b._n he_o prove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o very_a doctrine_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o such_o that_o it_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n also_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v and_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n if_o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o which_o will_v know_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v my_o word_n and_o behold_v my_o work_n in_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o his_o word_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n send_v their_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n wright_v namely_o how_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v not_o only_a miracle_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o slow_a he_o do_v priveli_a nip_n their_o negligence_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n enough_o with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o think_v my_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o the_o lest_o consider_v my_o power_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o doubt_v but_o christ_n here_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o say_v again_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o nature_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o vain_a curiosity_n 12_z very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n b._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o stout_o and_o dilygent_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o what_o so_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o hitherto_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o without_o the_o add_v of_o this_o part_n the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a special_o see_v in_o remember_v the_o benefit_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o need_v no_o other_o example_n for_o when_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n if_o he_o cease_v but_o half_a a_o month_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o consideration_n of_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a féelinge_n of_o the_o same_o ever_o after_o and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v either_o dull_a or_o so_o wicked_a that_o we_o neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o restrain_v these_o work_n unto_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o allege_v that_o which_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o simple_a hel_n of_o sick_a person_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n sayinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o they_o wrought_v more_o in_o number_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o mark_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i7_n mat._n 16_o i7_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n he_o be_v absent_a for_o straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n more_o mighty_o declare_v itself_o then_o when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o parson_n but_o spread_v throughoute_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostell_v alone_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
corrupt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o by_o sleuth_n choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o othersom_a by_o malice_n by_o these_o word_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n careful_a when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v unfruitefull_a branch_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n do_v prune_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o unfruitefull_a man_n and_o the_o fruit_n or_o cluster_n of_o grape_n hang_v upon_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n evenas_fw-la the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o expound_v the_o same_o 9_z esay_n 5_o 2_z gala_n 5_o 22_o ephe_n 5_o 9_z c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o he_o can_v want_v fruit_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n we_o answer_v many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o root_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o euenso_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o vine_n which_o by_o external_a profession_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n b._n therefore_o even_o as_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o man_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n evenso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o but_o in_o name_n only_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o out_o ward_n show_v and_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n these_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n as_o unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a branch_n r._n moreover_o this_o sentence_n answer_v that_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v wont_a unreverent_o to_o reason_n of_o predestination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o together_o that_o none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v damn_a although_o he_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a fire_n can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o well_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o say_v he_o how_o careful_o soever_o i_o work_v the_o lord_n decree_n can_v be_v alter_v to_o this_o christ_n here_o answer_v say_v every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o thou_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v common_o unfruitful_a branch_n it_o be_v wrighten_a of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o a_o better_a than_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reject_v evenas_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n i6_n i_o king_z i6_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v 24_o jer_z 2d_o 24_o if_o so_o be_v jeconias_n the_o son_n of_o joachim_n be_v the_o signit_a on_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v pull_v he_o of_o 7_z esay_n 5_o 7_z the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o which_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o see_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2i_fw-la rom_n xi_o 2i_fw-la that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o a._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o end_n carnal_a security_n and_o sloth_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n r._n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n which_o repent_v he_o and_o call_v back_o 29_o rom_n xi_o 29_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v therefore_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o firm_a decree_n that_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o god_n election_n abide_v firm_a joh_n i0_n 29_o he_o can_v perish_v for_o no_o man_n take_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o shephéerds_n hand_n &_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o can_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o sayncte_v so_o irretractable_a and_o unmoovable_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n fear_v therefore_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v degenerate_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a purge_n &_o proin_v &_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n without_o god_n set_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v the_o child_n of_o adoption_n except_o god_n do_v profit_n the_o course_n of_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o speak_v here_o of_o purgation_n because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o fruitful_a increase_v and_o bud_v forth_o without_o end_n except_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o proyn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n r._n the_o proyn_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o grow_v to_o high_a and_o spread_v forth_o his_o branch_n without_o prune_v &_o cleanse_v will_v overgrow_v wyther_o and_o bear_v no_o fruit_n physician_n purgation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n euenso_fw-la the_o flesh_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a if_o it_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o lu_v god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a i3_n esai_n 14_o i3_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a i_o be_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n ij_o eze._n 28._o ij_o how_o great_o do_v the_o flesh_n swell_v be_v stuff_v with_o benefit_n and_o never_o proyn_v with_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husbandman_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beat_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o the_o cross_n renu_v his_o heart_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o affection_n &_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o proyn_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n afflict_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n proyn_v the_o branch_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o plentiful_o bu_n therefore_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n obligatory_n joh._n i3_n obligatory_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n for_o the_o saint_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o far_a and_o more_o ample_a sanctification_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n he_o show_v how_o great_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v frreward_a and_o to_o profit_v in_o all_o godliness_n 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o expound_v the_o allegorye_n and_o speak_v
word_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n but_o othersome_a much_o better_a who_o take_v and_o understande_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o for_o many_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o m._n he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o he_o pour_v his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a blood_n and_o juice_n of_o the_o same_o whoso_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n c._n notwistanding_n whereas_o some_o infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v of_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o lack_v strength_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o from_o he_o euenas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o here_o to_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o industerye_n and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v he_o which_o command_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keapt_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n a._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v abuse_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v deserve_v my_o love_n but_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n m._n for_o the_o obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o be_v love_v but_o rather_o the_o conceruation_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o love_n merit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n because_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v both_o love_v and_o choose_v we_o free_o and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o this_o grace_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n c._n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o perseverance_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o he_o call_v us._n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o be_v always_o join_v together_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subjection_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v not_o themselves_o by_o true_a obedience_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a straight_o and_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o exact_v perfection_n of_o righteousenesse_n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a except_o we_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o angel_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v â–ª_o for_o see_v christ_n speak_v hear_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o acceptation_n and_o grace_n our_o work_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o lame_a &_o impure_a deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o wheal_n study_n and_o mind_n to_o keep_v they_o although_o they_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o mark_n because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n â—_o deu_fw-la 27._o â—6_n gala._n 3_o â—_o where_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o fulfil_v they_o m._n for_o whatsoever_o imperfection_n come_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_o forgeven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandemennt_n c._n as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n evenso_fw-la in_o he_o be_v express_v at_o the_o full_a the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n good_a cause_n therefore_o he_o have_v to_o set_v himself_o hear_v before_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v frame_v themselves_o in_o i_o say_v he_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o for_o you_o see_v how_o true_o i_o be_o addict_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o will_v continue_v he_z in_o like_a manner_n have_v not_o love_v i_o for_o a_o little_a or_o short_a time_n but_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n must_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v seek_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n r._n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v he_o desy_a to_o live_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n the_o godly_a also_o may_v be_v example_n of_o life_n but_o no_o otherwaye_n than_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n whereupon_o paul_n set_v himself_o before_o other_o to_o be_v follow_v say_v i_o i_o cor._n 4._o i6_n i_o cor_n xi_o i_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o expound_v himself_o sa_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n for_o such_o a_o example_n whereby_o our_o life_n must_v be_v frame_v must_v be_v perfect_v in_o every_o point_n but_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_v example_n of_o life_n than_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o we_o &_o teach_v we_o with_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o his_o virtue_n in_o we_o through_o faith_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o unapte_v to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o his_o disciple_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o worldly_a peace_n evenso_fw-la now_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_v joy_n far_o more_o excelente_v than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o joy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o spring_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n have_v with_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n of_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o with_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n a._n this_o joy_n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v loose_v none_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o shed_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o power_n and_o efect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o he_o put_v of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o govern_v the_o whoale_n world_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o loe_o now_o taulke_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n &_o nede_a not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n â–ª_o therefore_o believe_v we_o that_o thou_o come_v from_o god_n m._n the_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o suffitient_o know_v themselves_o boast_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o know_v more_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o by_o proverbe_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o proverbe_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o my_o fathere_o the_o discipl_v contrary_a wise_n say_v lo_o now_o talk_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n they_o think_v that_o they_o understode_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proverbial_a obscuritiy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n b._n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o they_o they_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o they_o think_v that_o they_o conceyve_v much_o and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o do_v r._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n and_o not_o knowledge_n presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v now_o that_o they_o plain_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o understande_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o this_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o to_o understande_v this_o they_o need_v the_o reveal_n spirit_n c._n in_o that_o therefore_o they_o exclaim_v now_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v playnelye_a and_o without_o figure_n they_o go_v to_o far_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o which_o also_o we_o find_v true_a at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o have_v more_o feel_v of_o faith_n than_o if_o he_o know_v and_o well_o understand_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v manifest_a testimony_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o a_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capassitie_n for_o otherwise_o pavele_n will_v not_o have_v call_v they_o groaninge_n which_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v trulye_o say_v 26_o rom_n 8_o 26_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o altogether_o proverbial_a but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o hereof_o come_v the_o error_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v they_o triumph_v therefore_o before_o the_o time_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o very_o rytche_v have_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o his_o purse_n they_o gather_v by_o sertaine_a sign_n that_o christ_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o they_o glory_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a._n also_o they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v their_o dulness_n in_o know_v christ_n by_o this_o that_o they_o say_v now_o be_v we_o sure_o that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o now_o and_o never_o before_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n m._n to_o what_o end_n then_o have_v they_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n 2_z john_n 3_o 2_z for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o sign_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 69_o john_n 6_o 69_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o now_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o to_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n so_o weak_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o now_o and_o than_o they_o need_v confirmation_n they_o believe_v before_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n into_o this_o world_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n have_v as_o yet_o much_o obscurity_n &_o weakness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o receyve_v any_o light_n and_o confirmation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o thouht_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v although_o as_o yet_o when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n their_o knowledge_n be_v obscure_a and_o their_o faith_n weak_a enough_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v testefye_v 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_a and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_a â–ª_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v because_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o rather_o to_o forewarn_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v c._n for_o because_o they_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o never_o know_v well_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o some_o seriouse_a trial_n for_o then_o proof_n make_v plain_a how_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o strong_a of_o this_o christ_n put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o this_o interrogation_n of_o christ_n be_v ironical_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o thus_o boast_v as_o though_o you_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n a_o trial_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v plain_o show_v your_o imbecility_n for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstoane_n to_o prove_v faith_n a_o little_a whereof_z when_o it_o appear_v make_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o stoop_v which_o before_o wear_v to_o lofty_a m._n therefore_o there_o be_v hear_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v considere_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n believe_v and_o when_o persecution_n come_v go_v backward_o see_v the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o infirmity_n while_o as_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v think_v wiihin_n ourselves_o now_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o adversite_a come_v what_o will_v we_o then_o do_v this_o forwarn_v will_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a and_o circomspect_a but_o also_o modest_a and_o perpetual_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstable_a man_n mind_n be_v unstaple_n and_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n insomuch_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o most_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tyme._n hobeit_n i_o be_o not_o aloan_v c._n this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v in_o himself_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v
as_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12._o act_n 4_z 12._o c._n here_o he_o add_v two_o epithet_n or_o title_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o because_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n do_v discern_v god_n from_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a assurance_n shall_v never_o fail_v or_o swerve_v secondlye_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v lame_a or_o unperfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o may_v content_v themselves_o with_o he_o alone_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o devinitye_n if_o any_o man_n reply_n and_o say_v objection_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o degree_n the_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easelye_o make_v answer_v answer_v if_o a_o man_n mark_n and_o consider_v well_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v so_o often_o admonish_v already_o that_o they_o can_v forget_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n placeth_z the_o power_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o world_n long_o a_o go_v a_o redeemer_n be_v one_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v boath_n the_o unitye_n and_o veritye_n of_o the_o dietye_n because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o abase_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v us._n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o than_o his_o divine_a majesty_n show_v itself_o then_o be_v he_o whole_o know_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o which_o seperate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o father_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o arrian_n he_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o do_v rather_o devise_v unto_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n he_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o r._n also_o this_o place_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â—5_n joh._n two_o â—5_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o dye_v for_o ever_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o possess_v christ_n which_o be_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n m._n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 5.20_o c._n but_o whereas_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v hereof_o 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n 4.18_o ephe._n 4.18_o now_o see_v man_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n infidelitye_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v we_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v 6_z heb_fw-mi 11_z 6_z that_o such_o as_o be_v just_a otherwise_o and_o innocent_n shall_v have_v injury_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v which_o want_v knowledge_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o right_a and_o sincere_a in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 2i_fw-fr gen_n 8_o 2i_fw-fr for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evell_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n i0_n colloss_n 3_o i0_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v as_o paul_n testify_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o knowledge_n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v m._n now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n boath_n by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o sign_n all_o the_o race_n of_o his_o dispensation_n ascribinge_v unto_o he_o continual_o all_o thing_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n c._n yea_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o whoale_n course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o than_o be_v the_o due_a and_o full_a time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o although_o the_o special_a part_n be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o speak_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o obedience_n by_o which_o god_n be_v gloryfy_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o those_o work_n which_o we_o in_o our_o own_o like_n choose_v to_o be_v good_a but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o everye_o one_o to_o finish_v here_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o also_o can_v say_v we_o have_v gloryfy_v thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o be_v set_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v end_v his_o race_n there_o want_v nothing_o more_o for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.8_o phil_n 2.8_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o everye_o name_n 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o or_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v c._n he_o now_o wish_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v he_o within_o without_o witness_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v gloriouse_a receyve_v into_o heaven_n may_v there_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n boath_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v bow_v i0_n rom_n 6_o i0_n therefore_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n be_v compare_v with_o terrestrial_a and_o transitorye_n glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o now_o alyve_a unto_o god_n express_v the_o bless_a immortalytye_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o borrow_a or_o transitorye_n glory_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plainelye_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o always_o have_v might_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o a._n this_o place_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o god_n coescentiall_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n have_v his_o
he_o add_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n because_o short_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o enjoy_v the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o cheerful_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a with_o they_o he_o gather_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o his_o wing_n and_o now_o goo_v away_o he_o desire_v of_o the_o father_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o seek_v to_o remedy_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o now_o deliver_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n m._n therefore_o now_o we_o see_v how_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o love_a lord_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o careful_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n to_o leave_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n hereof_o come_v no_o small_a consolation_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n labour_v in_o the_o world_n be_v regard_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o send_v help_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a either_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n m._n he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o father_n providence_n c._n for_o all_o his_o prayer_n tend_v too_o that_o end_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o their_o corporal_a state_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o apostle_n shall_v abide_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o faint_a not_o under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n he_o add_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v suffer_v many_o adversity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o or_o by_o his_o name_n r._n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prou._n 18.10_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v defend_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o dart_n of_o satan_n c._n the_o sum_n than_o be_v this_o when_o the_o corporal_a sight_n of_o chryste_n be_v take_v from_o the_o disciple_n they_o sustain_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receyve_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o ascribe_v the_o manner_n of_o save_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o those_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o he_o add_v this_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o for_o than_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o so_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o wax_n in_o the_o which_o the_o king_n or_o signet_n be_v print_v carry_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .30_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 12._o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o lose_v child_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o only_o a_o minister_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o therefore_o thynk_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o perish_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o departure_n be_v extinguish_v or_o bead_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undoone_v that_o may_v keep_v they_o within_o the_o band_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o judas_n iscarioth_n of_o who_o fall_n the_o scripture_n before_o testify_v and_o now_o because_o i_o be_o goo_v away_o i_o commit_v they_o to_o thy_o charge_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v delyver_v too_o the_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o in_o deryde_v i_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v wherefore_o i_o resign_v they_o over_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a c._n but_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o chryste_n shall_v set_v over_o unto_o god_n the_o offyce_v of_o save_v and_o preserve_v as_o though_o he_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n leass_v to_o be_v their_o keeper_n but_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o here_o of_o the_o visible_a custody_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversaunte_a on_o earth_n he_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v any_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v too_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o tyme._n but_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o want_n but_o the_o least_o help_n to_o lyfte_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o chryste_n do_v no_o less_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n paste_n but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n because_o the_o devyne_a majesty_n open_o shine_v in_o he_o r._n for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v joy_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o keep_v they_o now_o see_v he_o have_v justify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o now_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n chryste_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o from_o wrath_n m._n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o chryste_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v need_n of_o god_n preservation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o c._n whereas_o he_o make_v exception_n here_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o although_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o god_n flock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o grammar_n the_o exception_n be_v improper_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o behove_v christ_n so_o to_o speak_v moreover_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v void_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v héerewithal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o sudden_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n know_v unto_o god_n it_o appear_v therefore_o very_a well_o that_o chryste_n know_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v not_o m._n by_o this_o perdition_n of_o judas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o judas_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o chryste_n for_o filthy_a gain_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n see_v the_o same_o happen_v too_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
of_o one_o spirit_n 4.5_o ephe._n 4.5_o and_o of_o one_o baptism_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n c._n therefore_o he_o prefix_v again_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v draw_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v lame_a disperse_v and_o confound_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o repair_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o same_o must_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 4.13_o ephe._n 4.13_o and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o unity_n christ_n unity_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o horrible_a the_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o he_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o all_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n unity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n m._n but_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o unity_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v one_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o of_o discord_n r._n among_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o fast_n another_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o fellow_n believe_v in_o saint_n nicholas_n and_o that_o fellow_n in_o saint_n michael_n some_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o some_o in_o saint_n anne_n and_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o god_n there_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o true_a unity_n be_v among_o christian_n only_a which_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n which_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o saviour_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n a._n saint_n john_n comprehend_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o in_o few_o word_n say_v 1.3_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowsippe_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 12.12_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o rom._n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v c._n some_o by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v but_o because_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n the_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o opition_n be_v better_a allow_v in_o the_o .25_o verse_n follow_v he_o separate_v the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o put_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o word_n know_v see_v the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v understande_v and_o perceyve_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o sense_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o perch_n into_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o sincere_a sight_n r._n christ_n therefore_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o one_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v by_o divine_a authority_n into_o this_o world_n and_o this_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 4.32_o act._n 4.32_o when_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o also_o be_v one_o c._n mark_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o example_n express_v in_o christ_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v rather_o make_v scotfree_a to_o enrich_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o frame_v anew_o which_o before_o be_v decay_v and_o destroy_v by_o sin_n for_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o lively_a image_n but_o also_o have_v the_o express_a picture_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n engrave_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o face_n open_a and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o similitude_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o signet_n be_v express_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o his_o father_n understande_v the_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n he_o will_v speak_v anon_o other_o some_o refere_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o that_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o place_n may_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o mark_n the_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v 16.17_o maâ—_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n by_o this_o word_n glory_n understande_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o be_v allow_v 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o m._n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o unity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n c._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n be_v now_o open_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o condite_fw-la head_n to_o diverse_a place_n by_o pipe_n serve_v diverse_a city_n and_o water_v sundry_a field_n when_o he_o add_v and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o haste_v love_v they_o thou_o
haste_v love_v i_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well-beloved_a furthermore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v love_v no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o .3.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n before_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o for_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n whereas_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v commaund_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n c._n for_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v before_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n some_o expound_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o to_o feel_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v also_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n they_z then_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o small_a light_n shine_v through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n or_o crack_n of_o a_o â—oore_a or_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o christ_n wishet_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v so_o long_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o perfect_v light_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o effect_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v they_o forward_o more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n make_v namely_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a prayer_n but_o a_o assure_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n too_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v c._n when_o he_o add_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o beeginning_n it_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a devinitie_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o member_n r._n therefore_o whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n also_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o m._n again_o he_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o he_o manifest_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o discern_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v the_o world_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n c._n therefore_o of_o right_n christ_n of_o a_o singular_a affection_n commend_v his_o disciple_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n m._n the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o thou_o haste_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v he_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o .8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n c._n in_o call_v the_o father_n righteous_a he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o despise_v and_o reject_v god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o found_v in_o god_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o shake_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o son_n only_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proper_o know_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v christ_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o must_v whole_o addicte_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o haste_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a he_o promise_v with_o all_o increase_v of_o this_o knowledge_n b._n for_o we_o must_v here_o continual_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o large_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v study_v daily_o to_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o race_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o else_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o too_o speak_v proper_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o welbeeloved_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n when_o we_o know_v that_o chryste_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o god_n love_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o
power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o gross_a affection_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o eyas_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbony_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n suffer_v mary_n to_o err_v for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o now_o with_o one_o word_n he_o revoke_v she_o from_o error_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o he_o who_o thou_o seek_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o wepe_v so_o much_o but_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n as_o one_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v to_o another_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o the_o woman_n c._n at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o master_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o disciple_n even_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n 10.3_o john_n 10.3_o the_o voice_n therefore_o of_o this_o shepherd_n pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o mary_n open_v her_o eye_n move_v all_o her_o sense_n &_o affect_v she_o forthwith_o to_o geve_v herself_o unto_o christ_n for_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n m._n the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o marie_n turn_v herself_o about_o again_o mean_v that_o she_o turn_v her_o face_n again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o peradventure_o her_o heart_n be_v bend_v a._n for_o she_o have_v a_o fervent_a &_o unspeakable_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepeheard_n she_o biandby_o cry_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o admiration_n rabboni_n c._n thus_o in_o mary_n we_o have_v depaint_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n for_o this_o be_v our_o only_a entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o do_v familiarlye_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o general_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n but_o by_o which_o he_o do_v special_o call_v those_o sheep_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v hereby_o that_o mary_n give_v biandby_o unto_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o contain_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marye_n declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o same_o of_o blind_a sudden_o to_o see_v perfect_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v almost_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n a._n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o first_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n 24.30_o luk._n 24.30_o at_o the_o length_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v the_o same_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o who_o before_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n c._n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o marye_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o do_v answer_v he_o present_o again_o without_o delay_n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n &_o your_o god_n b._n marry_o will_v have_v embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o exceed_v love_n &_o joy_n which_o she_o have_v because_o she_o see_v christ_n present_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o she_o wonder_v at_o his_o carnal_a presence_n more_o than_o be_v mete_v seek_v to_o lift_v up_o her_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o embracing_n of_o faith_n forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o c._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n 28.9_o mat._n 28.9_o for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o objection_n m._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beleve_v c._n the_o solution_n hereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o answer_v for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o imprace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o than_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n m._n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o which_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n 24.37_o luk._n 24.37_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o a._n but_o in_o marye_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o further_a feeling_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o cogitation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o suspend_v their_o affection_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o he_o show_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o as_o that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o shall_v reign_v &_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n think_v not_o because_o you_o see_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o have_v obtain_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n i_o say_v before_o unto_o my_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o my_o father_n to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v ascend_v i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o they_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o my_o corporal_a presence_n abstain_v therefore_o from_o this_o earnest_n touch_v lest_o you_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o my_o carnal_a presence_n you_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o embrace_v i_o by_o faith_n reign_v in_o heaven_n c._n but_o this_o
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n